transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
to_o confute_v infinite_a power_n 1._o omne_fw-la immensum_fw-la peragravit_fw-la mente_fw-la animóque_fw-la vnde_fw-la refert_fw-la nobis_fw-la victor_n quid_fw-la possit_fw-la oriri_fw-la quid_fw-la nequeat_fw-la finita_fw-la potestas_fw-la denique_fw-la quoique_fw-fr quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la atque_fw-la altè_fw-la terminus_n haerens_fw-la quare_fw-la relligio_fw-la pedibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obteritur_fw-la nos_fw-la exaequat_fw-la victoria_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v epicurus_n by_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v finite_a effectual_o destroy_v religion_n he_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o poet_n often_o harp_v upon_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o condemn_v religionist_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n in_o assert_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n rursus_fw-la in_o antiquas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la relligiones_n et_fw-la dominos_fw-la acre_n asciscunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la posse_fw-la quos_fw-la miseri_fw-la credunt_fw-la ignari_fw-la quid_fw-la queat_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la nequeat_fw-la finita_fw-la potestas_fw-la denique_fw-la quoique_fw-fr quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la atque_fw-la altè_fw-la terminus_n haerens_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la errantes_fw-la totâ_fw-la region_fw-la feruntur_fw-la where_o though_o the_o poet_n speak_v careless_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o god_n plural_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v according_o always_o ascribe_v to_o god_n singular_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a deity_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a share_n of_o this_o divine_a omnipotence_n several_o dispense_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o ix_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o entire_a idea_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o power_n alone_o will_v not_o make_v a_o god_n for_o god_n be_v general_o conceive_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o desirable_a be_v whereas_o a_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o benignity_n or_o morality_n in_o its_o nature_n to_o measure_n and_o regulate_v its_o will_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o august_n and_o venerable_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n sine_fw-la bonitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestas_fw-la so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o dread_v but_o not_o have_v any_o firm_a faith_n or_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aristides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n incorruptibility_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o which_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o venerable_n be_v virtue_n for_o vacuum_n and_o the_o senseless_a element_n have_v incorruptibility_n earthquake_n and_o thunder_n bluster_a wind_n and_o overflow_a torrent_n much_o of_o power_n and_o force_n wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a be_v affect_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n towards_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o admire_v its_o happiness_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o honour_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o deity_n happy_a for_o its_o incorruptibility_n they_o fear_v it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o for_o its_o power_n but_o they_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o honour_n it_o for_o its_o justice_n and_o indeed_o a_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o worse_o and_o more_o vndesireable_a thing_n than_o the_o manichean_a evil_n god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v but_o finite_o evil_a whereas_o the_o former_a may_v be_v so_o infinite_o however_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v little_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a manichean_a hypothesis_n take_v all_o together_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o of_o one_o omnipotent_a arbitrary_a deity_n devoid_a of_o goodness_n and_o morality_n rule_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o the_o evil_a principle_n be_v yoke_v with_o another_o principle_n essential_o good_a check_v and_o control_v it_o and_o it_o also_o seem_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o impute_v defect_n of_o power_n than_o of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v power_n and_o knowledge_n alone_o make_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o complete_o happy_a for_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a divination_n presage_v and_o parturient_n vaticination_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o perfection_n than_o either_o power_n or_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o power_n as_o be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o direct_v its_o blind_a force_n and_o impetus_fw-la but_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v 1â—_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o better_o than_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o reason_n but_o something_o better_a where_o he_o also_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v better_o than_o knowledge_n but_o god_n likewise_o the_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o happiness_n consist_v principal_o therein_o and_o not_o in_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o happiness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o act_v according_a to_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v happy_a but_o not_o from_o any_o external_a good_n but_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v essential_o moral_a and_o virtuous_a which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n discourse_v about_o moral_a virtue_n occasional_o fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o chief_a good_a wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o neither_o consist_v in_o pleasure_n as_o such_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o yet_o in_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o other_o 6._o who_o be_v more_o polite_a and_o ingenious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a good_a but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o elegant_a and_o ingenuous_a knowledge_n but_o they_o who_o entertain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v none_o of_o they_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o be_v that_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a very_o ridiculous_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a good_a they_o talk_v to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v something_o which_o transcend_v they_o both_o will_v â—ot_n be_v mistake_v for_o as_o light_n and_o sight_n or_o the_o see_v faculty_n may_v both_o of_o they_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v soliform_a thing_n or_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o so_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n may_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v boniform_a thing_n and_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o chief_a good_a itself_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o august_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o which_o of_o plato_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v experimental_o find_v within_o
of_o frame_v idea_n and_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o what_o actual_o be_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v be_v they_o be_v only_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o when_o from_o our_o conception_n we_o conclude_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v which_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o we_o do_v implicit_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a be_v thereby_o which_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a though_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v and_o therefore_o material_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n cube_n mathematical_o exact_a the_o result_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v this_o that_o since_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n it_o have_v also_o universal_a and_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n other_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n yet_o sense_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o in_o matter_n moreover_o since_o our_o mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n actual_o exist_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o can_v have_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a science_n of_o universal_a truth_n as_o sense_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o that_o therefore_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a body_n only_o and_o so_o derivative_a or_o ectypal_a from_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hover_v aloft_o over_o all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n independent_a upon_o singular_a body_n or_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o what_o account_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o give_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n their_o nature_n and_o original_a since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellection_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o idea_n with_o their_o several_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o all_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o knowledge_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o be_v archetypal_a and_o paradigmatical_a to_o the_o same_o of_o which_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o knowledge_n all_o other_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a participation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_n intelligible_a idea_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a or_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o that_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n that_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o original_a moreover_o since_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n apprehend_v thing_n proleptical_o to_o their_o existence_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v conception_n of_o all_o possible_a entity_n and_o modification_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v plain_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n or_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v be_v that_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o of_o its_o communicability_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o together_o with_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o their_o necessary_a immutable_a truth_n 7._o according_o as_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o efflux_n or_o emanation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o clear_a mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n of_o his_o active_a energy_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n i_o say_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o disprove_v a_o deity_n as_o the_o atheist_n ignorant_o pretend_v that_o it_o afford_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o senior_n to_o all_o thing_n no_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a thing_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a world_n the_o paradigm_n or_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v destroy_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n such_o common_a notion_n as_o these_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n make_v equal_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o geometrical_a theorem_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v he_o write_v in_o his_o ethic_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n no_o man_n do_v consult_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n or_o no._n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v this_o geometrical_a theorem_n that_o the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o eternal_a truth_n as_o these_o only_a in_o mathematics_n and_o concern_v quantity_n but_o also_o in_o ethic_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o thing_n eternal_o just_a which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a command_n but_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immutable_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o these_o be_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n in_o his_o antigona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o but_o they_o ever_o live_v and_o no_o man_n know_v their_o date_n or_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o all_o common_a notion_n and_o geometrical_a truth_n be_v first_o make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o bring_v out_o of_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n into_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o that_o the_o diameter_n and_o side_n of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenuse_n in_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o side_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n be_v think_v or_o by_o those_o first_o geometrician_n who_o discover_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o they_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v only_o that_o which_o was._n wherefore_o these_o truth_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a square_n and_o triangle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o no_o nor_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v ever_o
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
have_v any_o real_a existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o seem_v existence_n only_o in_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o sense_n alone_o can_v decide_v but_o the_o ancient_a physiologist_n conclude_v without_o any_o hesitancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nature_n of_o honey_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o my_o be_v sweeten_v nor_o of_o wormwood_n with_o that_o sense_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o have_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sense_n not_o comprehend_v the_o object_n themselves_o but_o only_o their_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o in_o taste_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v different_o affect_v with_o those_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o in_o sight_n with_o those_o fancy_n of_o colour_n and_o according_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n with_o other_o fancy_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o the_o various_a mechanism_n of_o they_o the_o other_o relative_n only_o to_o we_o the_o different_a fancy_n in_o we_o cause_v by_o the_o respective_a difference_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o fancy_n or_o fantastic_a idea_n be_v no_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v cogitative_a or_o self-active_a that_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v as_o modes_n of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v of_o sensation_n or_o sympathetical_a perception_n in_o we_o the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n passive_a matter_n and_o extend_v bulk_n or_o self-active_a power_n and_o virtue_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n mechanism_n or_o life_n or_o else_o to_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o both_o together_o xxviii_o from_o this_o general_n account_v which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o philosophy_n do_v in_o especial_a manner_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o particular_a principle_n of_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o famous_a axiom_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la nihilum_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la reverti_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n abuse_v this_o theorem_fw-la endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o than_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o atomist_n to_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o divine_a creation_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la à _fw-la nihilo_fw-la gigni_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la unquam_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o a_o deity_n yet_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o confine_v and_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o nor_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o discard_n form_n and_o quality_n acknowledge_v real_o nothing_o else_o in_o body_n beside_o mechanism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o democritus_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corrupt_v into_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n not_o only_o of_o his_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o that_o very_a atomical_a physiology_n itself_o which_o he_o pursue_v and_o epicurus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o herodotus_n plain_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o philosophy_n say_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o than_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o seed_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o than_o all_o thing_n will_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o lucretius_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v here_o insist_o more_o large_o upon_o those_o ground_n of_o reason_n hint_v by_o epicurus_n and_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v thus_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la nasci_fw-la posset_n nil_fw-la semine_fw-la egeret_fw-la e_z mare_fw-la primùm_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la posset_n oriri_fw-la squamigerum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la fructus_fw-la iidem_fw-la arboribus_fw-la constare_fw-la solerent_fw-la sed_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la ferre_n omnes_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la praeterea_fw-la cur_n vere_n rosam_fw-la frumenta_fw-la calore_fw-la vite_n autumno_fw-la fundi_fw-la suadente_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la subitò_fw-la exorerentur_fw-la incerto_fw-la spatio_fw-la atque_fw-la alienis_fw-la partibus_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v into_o nothing_o huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la utì_n quicque_n in_o sva_fw-la corpora_fw-la rursum_fw-la dissolvat_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la interimat_fw-la res_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vetustate_fw-la amovet_fw-la aetas_fw-la si_fw-la penitus_fw-la perimit_fw-la consumens_fw-la materiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la vnde_fw-la animale_a genus_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o lumina_fw-la vitæ_fw-la redducit_fw-la venus_n aut_fw-la redductum_fw-la daedala_n tellus_fw-la vnde_fw-la alit_fw-la atque_fw-la auget_fw-la generatim_fw-la pabula_fw-la praebens_fw-la etc._n etc._n haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la penitus_fw-la pereunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la videntur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v at_o atheism_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o primary_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o atomical_a physiology_n upon_o which_o indeed_o these_o democritick_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o graft_v atheism_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o general_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n also_o who_o be_v theist_n do_v likewise_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o their_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o example_n parmenides_n melissus_n zeno_n xenophanes_n anaxagoras_n and_o empedocles_n of_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n aristotle_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o be_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o and_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o parmenides_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a again_o aristotle_n testify_v of_o xenophanes_n and_o zeno_n that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o twelve_o argumentation_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o a_o deity_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o so_o ill_o make_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ignorem_fw-la primordia_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la coeli_fw-la rationibus_fw-la ausim_fw-la confirmare_fw-la aliÃsque_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la reddere_fw-la multis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la paratam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpâ_fw-la this_o argument_n à _fw-la coeli_fw-la rationibus_fw-la from_o astronomy_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o the_o mundane_a sphere_n be_v so_o frame_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a as_o render_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n uninhabitable_a to_o man_n and_o most_o other_o animal_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o excess_n of_o heat_n in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n contain_v all_o between_o the_o tropic_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a in_o both_o the_o frigid_a zone_n towards_o either_o pole_n again_o whereas_o the_o stoical_a theist_n contemporary_a with_o epicurus_n conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n horum_fw-la omne_fw-la causâ_fw-la constituisse_fw-la deum_fw-la fingunt_fw-la it_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n be_v take_v up_o by_o sea_n lake_n and_o rock_n barren_a heath_n and_o sand_n and_o thereby_o make_v useless_a for_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n to_o they_o unless_o expugn_v by_o obstinate_a labour_n after_o all_o which_o man_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o labour_n by_o unseasonable_a wether_n storm_n and_o tempest_n again_o that_o nature_n have_v not_o only_o produce_v many_o noxious_a and_o poisonous_a herb_n but_o also_o destructive_a and_o devour_a animal_n who_o strength_n surpass_v that_o of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o brute_n that_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o former_a whilst_o she_o have_v be_v a_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o aggravate_v by_o the_o poet_n tum_o porro_fw-la pver_fw-la ut_fw-la saevis_fw-la projectus_fw-la ab_fw-la undis_fw-la navita_fw-la nudus_fw-la humi_fw-la iaceo_fw-la infans_fw-la indigus_fw-la omni_fw-la vitaï_n auxilio_fw-la cùm_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o luminis_fw-la oras_fw-la nixibus_fw-la ex_fw-la alvo_fw-la matris_fw-la natura_fw-la profudit_fw-la vagitúque_fw-la locum_fw-la lugubri_fw-la complete_a ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la '_o st_o quoi_fw-fr tantum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la restet_fw-la transire_fw-la malorum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o comparative_a advantage_n of_o brute_n and_o their_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v above_o man_n be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n at_o variae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la pecudes_fw-la armenta_fw-la feraequâ—_n nec_fw-la crepitacula_fw-la eye_n opu_fw-la '_o sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quoiquam_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la '_o st_o almae_fw-la nutricis_fw-la blanda_n atque_fw-la infracta_fw-la loquela_fw-la nec_fw-la varias_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la vestes_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la coeli_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la moenibus_fw-la altis_fw-la queis_fw-la sva_fw-la tutentur_fw-la quando_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la largè_fw-fr tellus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la parit_fw-la naturáque_fw-la daedala_n rerum_fw-la and_o last_o the_o topick_n of_o evil_n in_o general_n be_v insist_v upon_o by_o they_o not_o those_o which_o be_v be_v call_v culpae_fw-la evil_n of_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n utter_o explode_v in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v which_o they_o dispute_v concern_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o suppose_a deity_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o willing_a to_o abolish_v all_o evil_n but_o not_o able_a or_o he_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v or_o three_o he_o be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a or_o else_o last_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o answer_v full_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n now_o that_o the_o suppose_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o thus_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o abolish_v all_o evil_n be_v plain_a because_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o left_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n overflow_a all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o else_o he_o be_v able_a and_o not_o will_v and_o then_o he_o be_v envious_a or_o last_o he_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a and_o then_o he_o be_v both_o impotent_a and_o envious_a xvii_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n the_o atheist_n further_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n it_o must_v appear_v in_o humane_a affair_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a religious_a and_o impious_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a for_o these_o name_n the_o atheist_n can_v choose_v but_o make_v use_n of_o though_o by_o take_v away_o natural_a morality_n they_o real_o destroy_v the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n float_v up_o and_o down_o as_o they_o be_v agitate_a and_o drive_v by_o the_o tumble_a billow_n of_o careless_a fortune_n and_o chance_n the_o impiety_n of_o dionysius_n his_o scoff_a abuse_n of_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v then_o sacred_a or_o worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o fare_v never_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la olympius_n jupiter_n fulmine_fw-la percussit_fw-la nec_fw-la aesculapius_n misero_fw-la diuturnóque_fw-la morbo_fw-la tabescentem_fw-la interemit_fw-la verùm_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la lectulo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_fw-la tympanidis_fw-la rogum_fw-la illatus_fw-la est_fw-la eámque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la scelus_fw-la nactus_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la justam_fw-la &_o legitimam_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la loco_fw-la tradidit_fw-la neither_o do_v jupiter_n olympius_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o aesculapius_n inflict_v any_o languish_a disease_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v honourable_o inter_v and_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v wicked_o acquire_v he_o transmit_v as_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a inheritance_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n though_o much_o a_o theist_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o harpalus_n a_o faâ—ous_a robber_n or_o pirate_n in_o those_o time_n who_o commit_v many_o villainous_a action_n notwithstanding_o live_v prosperous_o do_v thereby_o testimonium_fw-la dicere_fw-la contra_fw-la deos_fw-la bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o go_n though_o it_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o theist_n and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o table_n hang_v up_o in_o temple_n the_o monument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o god_n in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n yet_o as_o diagoras_n observe_v nusquam_fw-la picti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la there_o be_v no_o table_n extant_a of_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v shipwrack_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o these_o theist_n how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v as_o well_o to_o the_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v shipwreck_n as_o also_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o never_o make_v any_o devotional_a address_n at_o all_o to_o any_o deity_n escape_v equal_a danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n moreover_o it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o think_v that_o thunder_n rattle_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o thunderbolt_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o be_v fling_v at_o random_n and_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o often_o light_v upon_o the_o innocent_a whilst_o the_o notorious_o guilty_a escape_v untouched_a and_o therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o any_o theist_n cur_n quibus_fw-la incautum_fw-la scelus_fw-la aversabile_fw-la cumque_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la icti_fw-la flammas_fw-la ut_fw-la fulguris_fw-la halent_fw-la pectore_fw-la perfixo_fw-la documen_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la acre_n et_fw-la
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
materiarian_a theist_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o perfectly-understanding_n be_v and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o anaxagoreans_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n however_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n well_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_v so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v matter_n to_o exist_v independent_o upon_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v refractory_a and_o contumacious_a to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o euli_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n according_a to_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o these_o query_n of_o seneca_n concern_v god_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la formet_fw-la a_o datâ_fw-la utatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la efficiat_a an_o in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la illuni_fw-la tractanda_fw-la destituant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magno_fw-la artifice_n prauè_fw-la formentur_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la saepe_fw-la inobsequens_n arti_fw-la est_fw-la how_o far_o god_n power_n do_v extend_v whether_o he_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n or_o only_o use_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o the_o material_n in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v ill-framed_n by_o this_o great_a artificer_n not_o because_o his_o art_n fail_v he_o but_o because_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o those_o materiarian_a theist_n have_v not_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v absolute_a atheist_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n allow_v in_o theism_n and_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v only_a theist_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n perfect_o omnipotent_a the_o sole_a original_a of_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n further_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v within_o it_o those_o also_o who_o assert_v one_o intellectual_a principle_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n mere_o because_o they_o hold_v eternal_a uncreated_a matter_n unless_o they_o also_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o most_o agreeable_a to_o common_a apprehension_n for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n will_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n mere_o for_o assert_v eternal_a selfexistent_a atom_n no_o more_o than_o anaxagoras_n and_o archelaus_n be_v who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o also_o deny_v that_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n viii_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o contract_a form_n be_v this_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a now_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v beside_o necessary_a existence_n perfect_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a and_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o otherwise_o call_v infinite_a power_n god_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o animans_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la praestantius_fw-la as_o the_o materiarian_a theist_n describe_v he_o the_o best_a live_v be_v nor_o as_o zeno_n eleate_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o source_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o because_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n quarrel_n much_o withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o as_o we_o think_v easy_o intelligible_a or_o conceivable_a in_o these_o two_o follow_a step_n first_o that_o by_o infinite_a power_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n or_o else_o as_o simplicius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a and_o entire_a power_n such_o as_o have_v no_o alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n nor_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o then_o again_o that_o this_o perfect_a power_n which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o conception_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n now_o here_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n do_v themselves_o also_o vulgar_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o their_o write_n homer_n od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la jupiter_n bonúmque_fw-la malúmque_fw-la that_fw-mi potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o again_o od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabit_fw-la illud_fw-la omittet_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n also_o before_o homer_n linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o transcend_v his_o power_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_a poet_n virgil_n aen._n the_o first_o sed_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la again_o aen._n the_o second_o at_o pater_n anchises_n oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la laetus_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la palmas_fw-la cum_fw-la voice_fw-la tetendit_fw-la jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la precibus_fw-la si_fw-la flecteris_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o aen._n the_o four_o talibus_fw-la orantem_fw-la dictis_fw-la arásque_fw-la tenentem_fw-la audiit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ovid_n in_o like_a manner_n metamorph._n 1_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la persregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la &_o excussit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n and_o to_o cite_v no_o more_o agatho_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n be_v commend_v by_o aristotle_n for_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v that_o be_v do_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infecta_fw-la posse_fw-la reddere_fw-la last_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o under_o paganism_n look_v upon_o omnitence_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o lucretius_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o religion_n set_v himself_o
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
though_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n add_v to_o the_o serpent_n also_o a_o hawk_n thus_o complicate_v the_o hieroglypick_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a_o famous_a egyptian_a priest_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o be_v symbolical_o represent_v by_o a_o serpent_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n and_o that_o a_o hawk_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v alone_o for_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o plutarch_n that_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n at_o sais_n be_v engrave_v these_o three_o hieroglyphic_n a_o young_a man_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o hawk_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sentence_n that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n depend_v upon_o god_n or_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v two_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a horus_n apollo_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n jamblichus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o deserve_v credit_n and_o he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_n of_o their_o theology_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o element_n themselves_o be_v separate_a exempt_a elevate_v above_o and_o expanded_a over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o element_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o transcend_v the_o same_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a supernatural_a unmake_v indivisible_a manifest_v whole_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o himself_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o impart_v and_o display_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o which_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n assert_v one_o god_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n in_o which_o place_n also_o the_o same_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v mud_n or_o float_a water_n so_o they_o picture_v god_n in_o loto_fw-la arbore_fw-la sedentem_fw-la super_fw-la lutum_fw-la sit_v upon_o the_o lote-tree_n above_o the_o watery_a mud_n quod_fw-la innuit_fw-la dei_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la altissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la attingat_fw-la lutum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la demonstratque_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la quia_fw-la loti_fw-la arboris_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rotunda_fw-la tam_fw-la frondes_fw-la quà m_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o matter_n and_o its_o intellectual_a empire_n over_o the_o world_n because_o both_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v round_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o intellect_n again_o he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sometime_o picture_v god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n 1._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o query_n which_o porphyrius_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o the_o egyptian_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o whether_o intellect_n or_o something_o above_o intellect_n and_o that_o whether_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o other_o whether_o incorporeal_a or_o corporeal_a whether_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o he_o whether_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o one_o or_o many_o whether_o they_o suppose_v matter_n or_o qualify_v body_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o admit_v a_o first_o matter_n whether_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v or_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o porphyrian_a query_n jamblichus_n thus_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o that_o you_o first_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n before_o all_o entity_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o him_z that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitariety_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o complicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o jamblichus_n and_o those_o other_o that_o there_o follow_v after_o though_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n above_o intellect_n but_o intimate_v withal_o that_o beside_o this_o first_o unity_n they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a other_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o mundane_a soul_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o concern_v which_o he_o thus_o write_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n or_o soul_n and_o again_o they_o place_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a &_o independent_a principle_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o begin_v from_o unity_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o multitude_n the_o many_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a or_o vndeterminate_a nature_n every_o where_o master_v and_o conquer_v by_o some_o finite_a and_o determine_a measure_n and_o all_o ultimate_o by_o that_o high_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o porphyrian_a question_n concern_v matter_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n think_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a or_o make_v jamblichus_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n matter_n be_v also_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n ab_fw-la essentialitate_fw-la succisa_fw-la ac_fw-la subscissâ_fw-la materialitate_fw-la as_o scutellius_fw-la turn_v it_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n 117._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uneffable_a cause_n of_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v herewith_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o divine_a jamblichus_n have_v record_v that_o hermes_n will_v have_v materiality_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o essentiality_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a principle_n of_o matter_n from_o that_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o plato_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o proclus_n affirm_v concern_v orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o orpheus_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n deduce_v or_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o intelligibles_n that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o certain_a egyptian_a write_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o they_o one_o
great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o and_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o decree_v argue_v a_o insuperable_a power_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o dissertation_n give_v we_o this_o short_a representation_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v now_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o sense_n by_o this_o similitude_n imagine_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o great_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n free_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o one_o supreme_a king_n the_o old_a and_o the_o best_a and_o then_o suppose_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v the_o river_n halys_n nor_o the_o hellespont_n nor_o the_o meotian_n lake_n nor_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n but_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o here_o then_o let_v that_o great_a king_n sit_v immovable_a prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o consort_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v many_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n some_o of_o which_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a royal_a dignity_n feast_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o other_o again_o be_v their_o minister_n &_o attendant_n and_o a_o three_o sort_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o this_o government_n descend_v down_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o men._n in_o which_o resemblance_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o that_o writer_n there_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n aristides_n the_o famous_a adrianean_a sophist_n and_o orator_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n vow_v to_o jupiter_n after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o great_a tempest_n be_v so_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o he_o after_o his_o proem_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o exist_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jupiter_n rivers_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v between_o these_o and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n whatsoever_o be_v perceivable_a either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o jupiter_n first_o of_o all_o make_v himself_o 406._o for_o he_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o flowery_a and_o odoriferous_a cave_n of_o crete_n neither_o be_v saturn_n ever_o about_o to_o devour_v he_o nor_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v he_o swallow_v down_o a_o stone_n for_o jupiter_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n old_a than_o jupiter_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v son_n old_a than_o their_o parent_n or_o work_n than_o their_o opificer_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v from_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o great_a than_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o another_o as_o he_o produce_v minerva_n from_o his_o brain_n and_o need_v no_o wedlock_n in_o order_n thereunto_o so_o before_o this_o do_v he_o produce_v himself_o from_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n since_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o and_o no_o work_n can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v better_o than_o time_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n be_v chain_n all_o thing_n be_v connect_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o among_o the_o first_o produce_v love_n and_o necessity_n two_o the_o most_o powerful_a holder_n of_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n firm_o to_o cohere_v he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o curator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o those_o go_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v his_o work_n and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n whether_o platonist_n or_o peripatetic_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o as_o numenius_n plotinus_n amelius_n porphyrius_n proclus_n damascius_n and_o other_o hold_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n so_o have_v some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n excellent_a speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n 9_o as_o particular_o plotinus_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n thus_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v against_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o become_v as_o good_a as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o good_a demon_n but_o much_o more_o god_n who_o though_o inhabit_v this_o inferior_a world_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o that_o superior_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o universe_n that_o most_o happy_a soul_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o to_o praise_v those_o intelligible_a god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o contract_v all_o into_o one_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o divinity_n which_o himself_o have_v display_v who_o remain_v one_o make_v many_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o perpetual_o to_o he_o as_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o themistius_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o as_o petavius_n probable_o conjecture_n he_o perstringe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o empedocles_n for_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a manner_n but_o also_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n the_o greek_n another_o and_o the_o egyptian_n another_o neither_o do_v the_o syrian_n or_o christian_n themselves_o all_o agree_n they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o full_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 23._o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o among_o those_o who_o philosophize_v in_o the_o greek_a way_n it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n
urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n also_o that_o three_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n venus_n verticordia_n pure_a and_o chaste_a love_n expulsive_a of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o statue_n as_o valerius_n m._n tell_v we_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la virginum_fw-la mulierumque_fw-la mentes_fw-la à _fw-la libidine_fw-la ad_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la converterentur_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n may_v then_o the_o better_o be_v convert_v from_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o chastity_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v sometime_o among_o the_o pagan_n a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a be_v and_o first_o pulchritude_n the_o most_o benign_a and_o fecund_a begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o constant_a harmonizer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o particular_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o another_o more_o universal_a consideration_n for_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vulcan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o hegemonick_a act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n now_o plutarch_n and_o stobaeus_n testify_v that_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o call_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n itself_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o artificial_a fire_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o jamblichus_n make_v phtha_n to_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o osiris_n and_o hammon_n or_o rather_o more_o proper_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o hephaestus_n in_o the_o greekish_a theology_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n wherefore_o as_o the_o egyptian_n by_o phtha_n so_o the_o greek_n by_o hephaestus_n sometime_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o artificial_o frame_v all_o thing_n 8._o furthermore_o seneca_n give_v we_o yet_o other_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la etc._n etc._n herculem_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la invicta_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurium_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la penes_fw-la illum_fw-la est_fw-la numerusque_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la furthermore_o our_o philosopher_n take_v this_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o his_o force_n and_o power_n be_v unconquerable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n and_o now_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sufficient_o polyonymous_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o all_o these_o jupiter_n pan_n janus_n genius_n saturn_n coelus_n minerva_n apollo_n aphrodite_n urania_n hephaestus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n be_v not_o so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a go_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o several_a name_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o pagan_a god_n call_v by_o servius_n dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la special_a or_o particular_a god_n which_o can_v be_v think_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a being_n that_o be_v natural_a god_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o late_a christian_a writer_n against_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o at_o least_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n viz._n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n as_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o arcane_a doctrine_n and_o cabala_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o natural_a true_a theology_n these_o three_o consider_v as_o distinct_a and_o independent_a god_n be_v account_v but_o dii_fw-la poetici_fw-la &_o commentitii_fw-la poetical_a and_o fictitious_a god_n and_o they_o be_v real_o esteem_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o act_v various_o in_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o to_o pluto_n and_o hades_n call_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n orcus_n and_o dis_n which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o dives_n to_o answer_v the_o greek_a pluto_n as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n attribute_n to_o he_o omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la terrenam_fw-la all_o terrene_a power_n so_o other_o common_o assign_v he_o the_o regimen_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a notion_n it_o be_v by_o plato_n understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n this_o ficinus_fw-la observe_v upon_o plato_n cratylus_n animadverte_fw-fr prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la plutonem_fw-la hic_fw-la significare_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la providentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la ad_fw-la separatas_fw-la animas_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o pluto_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o belong_v to_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o plato_n bind_v and_o detain_v pure_a soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n with_o the_o best_a vinculum_fw-la of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o necessity_n but_o love_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v ravish_v and_o charm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o pure_a delight_n which_o they_o there_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 8._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o aught_o military_a man_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o offend_v at_o this_o god_n pluto_n but_o high_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o who_o always_o be_v the_o most_o beneficent_a to_o mankind_n for_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v never_o better_o than_o the_o dissolution_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o pluto_n therefore_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v pluto_n style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o by_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n or_o jupiter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a he_o be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pluto_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrestrial_a also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o stygian_a and_o subterranean_a jupiter_n and_o that_o other_o jupiter_n which_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o pluto_n and_o neptune_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a jupiter_n god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o zeus_n and_o hades_n jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o julian_n cite_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n but_o other_o impute_v to_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o also_o that_o euripides_n in_o a_o place_n
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
school_n thither_o who_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o selforiginated_n be_v will_v unskilful_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o creature_n 278_o thus_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n borrow_v the_o word_n agenneto_n from_o the_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o such_o make_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o rank_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o among_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o right_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n agenneto_n from_o those_o very_a platonist_n who_o give_v it_o they_o who_o though_o acknowledge_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n and_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n from_o the_o second_o nevertheless_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v they_o both_o to_o be_v ageneta_n or_o uncreated_a know_v well_o that_o hereby_o they_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o from_o who_o these_o two_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o arian_n either_o aught_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o platonist_n do_v or_o else_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o in_o which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o uncreated_a and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a agenneto_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncreated_a he_o declare_v the_o platonist_n thus_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o uncreated_a which_o signal_n testimony_n of_o athanasius_n d._n concern_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v st._n augustine_n confession_n also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o platonist_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o christian_n though_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o observe_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n in_o that_o the_o former_a do_v postponere_fw-la animae_fw-la naturam_fw-la paterno_n intellectui_fw-la the_o latter_a interponere_fw-la plotinus_n do_v postpone_n his_o psyche_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o paternal_a intellect_n but_o porphyrius_n interpon_v it_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a between_o both_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o homoousiotes_n of_o his_o and_o some_o other_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o all_o be_v god_n or_o uncreated_a but_o also_o three_o coequal_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n he_o conceive_v that_o gradual_a subordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a tang_n of_o arianism_n nevertheless_o he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o he_o psyche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o way_n express_v himself_o right_o have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o anitus_n and_o melitus_n and_o that_o poison_n which_o socrates_n drink_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n we_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o chalcidius_n because_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a though_o his_o language_n indeed_o be_v too_o much_o paganical_a when_o he_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n a_o chief_a 277._o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o god_n istius_fw-la rei_fw-la dispositio_fw-la talis_fw-la ment_fw-la concipienda_fw-la est_fw-la originem_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la deum_fw-la post_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la latorem_fw-la legis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vitæ_fw-la tam_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quam_fw-la temporariae_fw-la tertium_fw-la esse_fw-la porro_fw-la substantiam_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la mens_fw-la intellectusque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la his_o subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la legi_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la ministras_fw-la verò_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la summus_n deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la secundus_fw-la ordinat_fw-la tertius_fw-la intimate_fw-la animae_fw-la verò_fw-la legem_fw-la agent_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o ineffable_a god_n after_o his_o providence_n a_o second_o god_n the_o establisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v also_o a_o substance_n and_o call_v a_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v a_o certain_a keeper_n of_o this_o eternal_a law_n under_o these_o three_o be_v rational_a soul_n subject_a to_o that_o law_n together_o with_o the_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a god_n command_v the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o three_o execute_v but_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n where_o chalcidius_n though_o seem_v indeed_o rather_o more_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o being_n as_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o under_o they_o rational_a soul_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n and_o numenius_n explain_v plato_n be_v sense_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v three_o super-temporals_a or_o eternal_o good_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v that_o tagathon_n which_o to_o we_o be_v father_n that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o to_o we_o be_v son_n or_o word_n and_o that_o psyche_n or_o a_o power_n animate_v and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n which_o our_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v by_o plato_n purloin_v from_o the_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v find_v such_o admittance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o their_o philosopher_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n which_o that_o it_o prove_v successful_a according_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o juniour_n platonist_n who_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o adverse_a to_o christianity_n become_v at_o length_n so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o innovate_v change_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a cabala_n and_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o either_o a_o quaternity_n or_o a_o quinary_a or_o more_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n they_o first_o of_o all_o contend_a that_o before_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o supreme_a and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o other_o but_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o have_v be_v jamblichus_n who_o in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o thing_n which_o true_o be_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o mingle_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o
therefore_o much_o more_o than_o a_o infinity_o of_o atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o though_o this_o numerical_a infinity_o of_o they_o be_v also_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a yet_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o infinity_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o nonentity_n that_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o fond_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o modern_a atheist_n do_v no_o less_o contradict_v plain_a reason_n and_o their_o very_a self_n also_o than_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n in_o that_o impiety_n when_o they_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a neither_o in_o duration_n nor_o in_o power_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o regard_n for_o first_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o indubitable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o geometry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o other_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o begin_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o common_a notion_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v here_o a_o irresistible_a force_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o come_v from_o nothing_o now_o if_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o always_o something_o then_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v account_v less_o than_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o modern_a atheist_n thus_o to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o infinite_a duration_n without_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o prodigious_o sottish_a or_o so_o monstrous_o infatuate_v as_o real_o to_o think_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o afterward_o senseless_a matter_n happen_v no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o come_v into_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o matter_n may_v as_o well_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o these_o atheist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o of_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o acknowledge_v neither_o god_n nor_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v exi_v infinite_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o infinite_a past-duration_a without_o beginning_n then_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a impudence_n in_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o ready_o comply_v with_o these_o modern_a atheist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o two_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a and_o genuine_a phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a whatsoever_o because_o we_o never_o have_v corporeal_a sense_n of_o any_o neither_o of_o infinite_a number_n nor_o of_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a time_n or_o duration_n and_o of_o infinite_a power_n these_o two_o latter_a thing_n time_n and_o power_n themselves_o not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a so_o neither_o be_v infinity_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o to_o mathematical_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o without_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o no_o intelligent_a atheist_n upon_o mature_a consideration_n will_v ever_o venture_v to_o contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o extort_v from_o thâ—se_a atheist_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o two_o theorem_n of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n of_o as_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o we_o be_v therefore_o a_o pure_a nonentity_n or_o nothing_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o phantasm_n of_o nor_o yet_o can_v full_o comprehend_v with_o our_o imperfect_a understanding_n nay_o we_o will_v yet_o go_v further_o in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o as_o for_o those_o infinity_n of_o number_n of_o corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o of_o time_n or_o successive_a duration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o phantasm_n nor_o full_a intellectual_a comprehension_n of_o they_o but_o also_o no_o manner_n of_o intelligible_a idea_n notion_n or_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o number_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o only_o in_o such_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o possible_o come_v to_o a_o end_n thereof_o by_o addition_n but_o may_v in_o our_o mind_n still_o add_v number_n to_o number_v infinite_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n actual_o and_o positive_o infinite_a according_a to_o aristotle_n own_o definition_n of_o infinite_a elsewhere_o give_v namely_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v no_o number_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a but_o that_o one_o or_o more_o may_v still_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a number_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o infinity_o of_o corporeal_a magnitude_n not_o only_o because_o if_o there_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n but_o also_o because_o as_o no_o number_n can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o maâ—_n be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o body_n or_o magnitude_n be_v ever_o so_o vast_a but_o that_o more_o body_n or_o magnitude_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o further_o and_o further_o this_o addition_n of_o finites_n never_o make_v up_o infinite_a indeed_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o finite_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v infinite_a body_n but_o by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a infinite_a through_o who_o actual_a distance_n notwithstanding_o mensurable_a by_o pole_n and_o miles_n this_o finite_a world_n may_v roll_v and_o tumble_v infinite_o but_o as_o we_o conceive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o how_o vast_a soever_o the_o finite_a world_n shall_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o possibility_n of_o more_o and_o more_o magnitude_n and_o body_n still_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o further_o and_o further_o by_o divine_a power_n infinite_o or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o great_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n can_v not_o make_v it_o yet_o great_a which_o potential_a infinity_o or_o indefinite_a encreasableness_n of_o corporeal_a magnitude_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v for_o a_o actual_a infinity_o of_o space_n whereas_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n infinite_o or_o without_o end_n therefore_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o and_o actual_o infinite_a that_o be_v such_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v possible_o be_v add_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v concern_v corporeal_a magnitude_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o number_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a and_o actual_a infinity_o thereof_o and_o that_o how_o much_o vast_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v than_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o vulgar_a astronomer_n who_o make_v the_o starry_a sphere_n the_o utmost_a wall_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o infinite_a such_o as_o real_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v add_v last_o we_o affirm_v likewise_o concern_v time_n or_o successive_a duration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinity_o of_o that_o neither_o no_o temporal_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o there_o will_v then_o be_v a_o
less_o childish_a in_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v twice_o two_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v four_o nor_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o and_o the_o like_a he_o only_o add_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v by_o the_o divine_a decree_n become_v immutable_a that_o be_v i_o suppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o god_n but_o unto_o we_o than_o which_o no_o paradox_n of_o any_o old_a philosopher_n be_v ever_o more_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a and_o certain_o if_o any_o one_o do_v desire_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o cartesius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o deity_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a theist_n or_o personate_v and_o disguise_a atheist_n he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o it_o out_o of_o all_o his_o write_n than_o from_o hence_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o destroy_v the_o deity_n by_o make_v one_o attribute_n thereof_o to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o another_o infinite_a will_n and_o power_n infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a only_o by_o his_o will_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v real_o no_o understanding_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v so_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o change_v the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o to_o baffle_v and_o befool_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n we_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v make_v twice_o two_o not_o to_o be_v four_o or_o turn_v a_o tree_n into_o a_o syllogism_n but_o we_o say_v that_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o possibility_n be_v no_o other_o than_o conceptibility_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o point_n be_v state_v all_o along_o not_o only_o by_o christian_a theist_n but_o even_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n themselves_o that_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o which_o be_v not_o vnconceivable_a this_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o agatho_n cite_v before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o only_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v or_o the_o like_a hereunto_o now_o infinite_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conceivable_a be_v vnconceivable_a but_o because_o the_o atheist_n look_v upon_o infinity_o as_o such_o a_o desperate_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n we_o shall_v here_o render_v it_o something_o more_o easy_a and_o take_v off_o that_o frightful_a vizard_n from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o infinity_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o perfection_n for_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o which_o have_v no_o defect_n or_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n with_o it_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v knowable_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n infinite_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n that_o which_o have_v no_o defect_n or_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a infinite_a power_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o nothing_o else_o conception_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o vnconceivable_a be_v therefore_o impossible_a last_o infinity_o of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o perfection_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n and_o immutability_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradictious_a to_o such_o a_o be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o newness_n or_o beginning_n of_o be_v or_o to_o have_v any_o flux_n or_o change_n therein_o by_o die_v to_o the_o present_a and_o acquire_v something_o new_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o before_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o difference_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a or_o the_o successive_a priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o all_o temporary_a thing_n and_o because_o infinity_o be_v perfection_n therefore_o can_v nothing_o which_o include_v any_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o true_o and_o proper_o infinite_a as_o number_n corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o successive_a duration_n all_o which_o can_v only_o mentiri_fw-la infinitatem_fw-la counterfeit_n and_o imitate_v infinity_o in_o their_o have_v more_o and_o more_o add_v to_o they_o infinite_o whereby_o notwithstanding_o they_o never_o reach_v it_o or_o overtake_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o infinite_a neither_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o power_n nor_o in_o duration_n but_o only_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o perfection_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n so_o familiar_a to_o we_o perfection_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o imperfection_n and_o not_o imperfection_n of_o perfection_n as_o a_o straight_a line_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o not_o a_o crooked_a line_n of_o a_o straight_a so_o that_o perfection_n be_v first_o conceivable_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o imperfection_n as_o light_v before_o darkness_n a_o positive_a before_o the_o privative_a or_o defect_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o want_n of_o imperfection_n but_o imperfection_n of_o perfection_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v divers_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o live_v and_o animate_v thing_n above_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a of_o rational_a thing_n above_o sensitive_a and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n which_o we_o first_o have_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a as_o the_o standard_n by_o compare_v of_o thing_n with_o which_o and_o measure_v of_o they_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o approach_v more_o or_o less_o near_o thereunto_o nor_o indeed_o can_v these_o gradual_a ascent_n be_v infinite_a or_o without_o end_n but_o they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a as_o the_o top_n of_o they_o all_o last_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v imperfection_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ever_o have_v sense_n or_o experience_n of_o in_o our_o life_n have_v we_o not_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a which_o secret_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o and_o we_o may_v add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a neither_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lesser_a perfection_n existent_a in_o any_o kind_a be_v there_o not_o first_o something_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v this_o of_o boetius_fw-la be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o rational_a being_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la id_fw-la deminutione_n perfecti_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la quò_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la quid_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quoque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la etenim_fw-la sublata_fw-la perfectione_n unde_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la exstiterit_fw-la ne_fw-la fingi_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la diminutis_fw-la inconsummatisque_fw-la natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la cepit_fw-la exordum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la absolutisque_fw-la procedens_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la extrema_fw-la atque_fw-la effaeta_fw-la dilabitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
such_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o credible_a writer_n psellus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr operat_fw-la daem_n averr_v it_o of_o a_o certain_a maniacal_a woman_n that_o though_o she_o know_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v a_o armâ—nian_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n to_o she_o she_o speak_v to_o he_o present_o in_o the_o armâ—nian_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 69._o we_o all_o stand_v amaze_v when_o we_o hear_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v never_o see_v a_o armenian_a before_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n of_o her_o distaff_n to_o speak_v the_o armenian_a language_n ready_o where_o the_o relater_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o maniacal_a person_n to_o have_v foretell_v certain_a future_a event_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n then_o look_v upon_o i_o she_o or_o rather_o the_o daemon_n say_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o demon_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o thou_o for_o oppose_v their_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o will_v inflict_v great_a evil_n upon_o thou_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v unless_o a_o power_n great_a than_o that_o of_o demon_n exempt_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_o even_o near_o to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o be_v by_o my_o saviour_n wonderful_o deliver_v whereupon_o psellus_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v this_o oracle_n or_o prediction_n will_v conclude_v as_o some_o physician_n do_v all_o kind_n of_o madness_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exorbitant_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o tragic_a passion_n of_o the_o demon_n but_o because_o this_o instance_n be_v remote_a from_o our_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o another_o remarkable_a one_o of_o a_o late_a date_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fernelius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n who_o be_v strange_o convulse_v in_o his_o body_n have_v sometime_o one_o member_n and_o sometime_o another_o violent_o agitate_a insomuch_o that_o four_o several_a person_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o at_o first_o without_o any_o distemper_n at_o all_o in_o his_o head_n or_o crazedness_n in_o brain_n to_o who_o fernelius_n with_o other_o skilful_a physician_n be_v call_v apply_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n blister_n purgation_n cupping-glass_n fomentation_n unction_n plaster_n and_o strengthen_v medicine_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o the_o the_o same_o fernelius_n quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la long_o aberamus_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n very_fw-la nam_fw-la mensae_fw-la tertio_fw-la primum_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la daemon_n quidam_fw-la totius_fw-la mali_n author_n voice_fw-la insuetisque_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tum_fw-la latinis_fw-la tum_fw-la graecis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ignarus_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la laborans_fw-la esset_fw-la se_fw-la prodens_fw-la be_v multa_fw-la â—ssidentium_fw-la maximáque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la secreta_fw-la detegebat_fw-la ridens_fw-la quòd_fw-la irritis_fw-la pharmacis_n corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la penè_fw-la jugulassent_fw-la because_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v first_o plain_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o by_o unusual_a word_n and_o sentence_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o the_o patient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o by_o his_o reveal_n many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o especial_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o also_o he_o deride_v for_o torment_v the_o patient_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o their_o frustraneous_a remedy_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o a_o demoniac_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o at_o first_o for_o two_o month_n together_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o madness_n or_o mania_n at_o all_o upon_o he_o though_o afterward_o the_o daemon_n possess_v his_o whole_a body_n use_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v therewith_o fernelius_n conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o produce_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n do_v sometime_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v their_o whole_a body_n yet_o partly_o by_o exagitate_v and_o disturb_v the_o profitable_a humour_n thereof_o partly_o by_o traduce_v the_o noxious_a into_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o else_o by_o by_o obstruct_v the_o vein_n and_o other_o passage_n with_o they_o or_o disorder_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o member_n they_o cause_v innumerable_a disease_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n record_v by_o modern_a writer_n unexceptionable_a of_o person_n either_o whole_o demoniacal_a and_o possess_v by_o evil_a demon_n this_o appear_v from_o their_o discover_v secret_n and_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o else_o otherwise_o so_o affect_v and_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o to_o have_v certain_a unusual_a and_o supernatural_a symptom_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v here_o omit_v however_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o demoniac_n as_o well_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n we_o find_v some_o so_o stagger_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o from_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o of_o demoniac_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o suspect_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n itself_o of_o fabulosity_n and_o imposture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n miraculous_a or_o above_o nature_n sometime_o do_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n whether_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o record_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v beside_o oracle_n to_o miracle_n also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o apuleius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o vespasian_n and_o adrian_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o greek_a table_n therein_o hang_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v record_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o pass_v from_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o to_o the_o left_a to_o lay_v five_o finger_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o eye_n therewith_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n the_o people_n all_o applaud_a that_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o miracle_n both_o great_a in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n do_v especial_o by_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o effect_n supernatural_a first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a cause_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v god_n permit_v only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o other_o invisible_a create_v spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v upward_o and_o then_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a either_o mover_n or_o supporter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o miracle_n or_o effect_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o create_v invisible_a being_n angel_n or_o demon_n god_n only_o permit_v without_o who_o special_a providence_n it_o be_v conceive_v they_o can_v thus_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o humane_a affair_n again_o if_o a_o perfect_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ready_o speak_v
existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n explode_v this_o new_a sceptical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o therefore_o not_o omnipotence_n it_o self_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_o either_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o word_n without_o any_o signification_n truth_n be_v not_o factitious_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v arbitrary_o make_v but_o is._n the_o divine_a will_n and_o omnipotence_n itself_o now_o suppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o if_o god_n understand_v only_o by_o will_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o singular_a contingent_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o exist_v without_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o archetype_n thereof_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a and_o abstract_a theorem_n of_o science_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v those_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n they_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n concern_v they_o can_v be_v no_o foreign_a or_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o mind_n but_o must_v be_v native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o contain_v within_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o its_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n in_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v be_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v true_a every_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n or_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v this_o clear_a perceptibility_n or_o intelligibility_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a perception_n of_o falsehood_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o though_o grant_v false_a opinion_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o universal_a abstract_n truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perâ—eptions_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n false_a in_o false_a opinion_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n power_n itself_o be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o obscure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n power_n or_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o err_v but_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o who_o err_v when_o we_o rash_o and_o unwary_o assent_v to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n indifferent_o to_o be_v true_a and_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o universal_a abstract_n thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a perceptibility_n it_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a to_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v or_o create_v such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faculty_n as_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v of_o nonentities_a as_o they_o have_v of_o truth_n or_o entity_n for_o example_n no_o rational_a understanding_n be_v that_o know_v what_o as_o part_n be_v and_o what_o a_o whole_a what_o a_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o effect_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v as_o clear_o to_o conceive_v the_o part_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o world_n of_o rational_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o else_o where_o that_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v our_o humane_a faculty_n have_v be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o truth_n mind_n or_o understanding_n faculty_n in_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v more_o or_o less_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v false_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o because_o every_o clear_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n and_o though_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v something_o to_o be_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o something_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o theologer_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o because_o contradictiousness_n be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n so_o that_o conception_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o power_n even_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n itself_o be_v determine_v thereby_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o power_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o understanding_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v infinite_a power_n make_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v clear_o conceivable_a for_o can_v it_o make_v contradictious_a thing_n clear_o conceivable_a then_o will_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o any_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sense_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o be_v as_o such_o nothing_o but_o seem_v appearance_n and_o fancy_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o fantasy_n be_v true_a namely_o because_o sense_n and_o fancy_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n but_o contain_v themselves_o only_o within_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o sense_n often_o represent_v to_o we_o corporeal_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o material_a falsity_n wherefore_o sense_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relative_n to_o the_o sentients_n and_o by_o sense_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o so_o seem_v to_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a philosopher_n in_o plato_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o every_o other_o man_n and_o brute_n animal_n have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o phantasm_n of_o colour_n that_o himself_o have_v now_o be_v there_o no_o other_o perception_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a aetheistick_a philosopher_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n then_o will_v all_o our_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n and_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n every_o one_o in_o protagoras_n his_o language_n will_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n all_o his_o truth_n be_v private_a and_o relative_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o protagorean_n aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n opinion_n be_v right_a than_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o he_o true_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n
cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n much_o less_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n eternal_a verity_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o because_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o its_o different_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n then_o must_v some_o real_a entity_n be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n conclude_v concern_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o be_v insinuate_v or_o introduce_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n as_o lucretius_n express_v it_o nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o without_o insinuate_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o they_o suppose_v soul_n as_o well_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o to_o exist_v after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v proper_o nothing_o of_o they_o generate_v but_o only_o their_o union_n with_o those_o particular_a body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a soul_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n hold_v soul_n to_o be_v thus_o ingenerable_a and_o to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v all_o soul_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o assert_v any_o more_o by_o theist_n than_o atheist_n since_o even_o those_o philosophic_a theist_n who_o maintain_v aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v their_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o deity_n like_o that_o of_o the_o light_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternal_a effulgency_n emanation_n or_o eradiation_n from_o a_o eternal_a sun_n even_o proclus_n himself_o that_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o he_o write_v against_o plutarch_n selfexistent_a evil_a soul_n express_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o self_n existent_a soul_n but_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o work_n effect_v and_o production_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v ingenerable_a their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n as_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o upon_o which_o account_n as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o soul_n be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n alike_o original_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v selforiginated_n and_o independent_a as_o plutarch_n second_a and_o three_o principle_n his_o evil_a soul_n and_o matter_n be_v by_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v but_o so_o doubtless_o as_o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v all_o create_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o philosopher_n be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o think_v it_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n junior_n to_o they_o as_o also_o not_o reasonable_a that_o divine_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v prostitute_v shall_v without_o end_n perpetual_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o origen_n several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o five_o council_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v espouse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v have_v a_o favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v sometime_o stagger_v in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n whether_o man_n soul_n exi_v before_o their_o generation_n or_o no_o and_o some_o where_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n of_o opine_v either_o way_n without_o offence_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v by_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o last_o as_o for_o brute_n animal_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a machine_n or_o automata_n as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v but_o conscious_a and_o think_v being_n then_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o who_o since_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v as_o create_v and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o best_a no_o man_n need_v at_o all_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o their_o permanency_n or_o immortality_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o namely_o these_o three_o first_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o efficient_o produce_v itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o equal_a perfection_n then_o must_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o transcend_v the_o cause_n be_v indeed_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n since_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o self_n or_o by_o nothing_o again_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a productive_a power_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v it_o also_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o from_o nothing_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o no_o natural_a imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v or_o emanative_o produce_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o give_v it_o its_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o be_v the_o axiom_n verify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a likewise_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v never_o make_v but_o be_v selfexistent_a for_o the_o
falsity_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v concern_v humane_a soul_n their_o be_v undoubted_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v material_o make_v out_o of_o thing_n prae-existing_a as_o some_o be_v can_v have_v any_o other_o real_a entity_n than_o what_o be_v either_o before_o contain_v in_o or_o result_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o modify_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a entity_n or_o substance_n natural_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o natural_a generation_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mixture_n or_o new_a modification_n of_o thing_n prae-existing_a these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v cause_n any_o thing_n either_o efficient_o or_o material_o which_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v and_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n wherein_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o those_o word_n be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o will_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o democritick_n or_o epicurean_a atheism_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n though_o suppose_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n declare_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a and_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o make_v more_o against_o atheism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o theism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o can_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v or_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o action_n nor_o motion_n and_o consequent_o no_o generation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o stiff_a immovable_a adamantine_a rock_n and_o this_o will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o motion_n than_o any_o of_o zeno_n be_v but_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n within_o ourselves_o of_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n new_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n as_o also_o new_a local_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n or_o at_o least_o new_a determination_n thereof_o and_o of_o cause_v thereby_o nâ—w_a modification_n in_o body_n without_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_a thing_n only_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v new_a accident_n and_o modification_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a substance_n make_v however_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o impossible_a than_o the_o other_o or_o why_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v makeable_a but_o that_o some_o be_v so_o stagger_v with_o the_o seem_v plausibility_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v chief_o upon_o these_o follow_a account_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o conception_n for_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n causal_o they_o not_o distinguish_v sense_n nor_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o equivocation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o inadvertent_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o no_o substance_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilful_a argue_n from_o artificial_a thing_n when_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v artificial_o make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v they_o over_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v produce_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o that_o matter_n itself_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v in_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v again_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o old_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v natural_a generation_n likewise_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o they_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a substance_n or_o entity_n make_v in_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o its_o modification_n they_o unwary_o extend_v this_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o physics_n into_o metaphysic_n and_o undue_o measure_v or_o limit_v infinite_a power_n according_o last_o because_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o all_o imperfect_a create_a being_n that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o universal_o impossible_a according_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o thus_o to_o create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o theology_n must_v in_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o imperfect_a create_a being_n can_n themselves_o produce_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o pre-existing_a as_o new_a cogitation_n and_o new_a local_a motion_n new_a modification_n and_o transformation_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v can_v do_v something_o more_o that_o be_v create_v new_a substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o give_v they_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o easie_n for_o god_n or_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n matter_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n or_o a_o candle_n light_n or_o last_o for_o any_o opake_v body_n to_o produce_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o in_o glass_n or_o water_n or_o to_o project_v a_o shadow_n all_o these_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o very_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o atheist_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n contradictious_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o atheism_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o same_o the_o atheist_n universal_o generate_a and_o corrupt_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v which_o to_o they_o be_v either_o
opinion_n seem_v so_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a and_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o repel_v the_o several_a effort_n and_o plausibility_n make_v against_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o to_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o render_v they_o all_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o contemptible_a since_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o physical_a minimum_n that_o can_v actual_o be_v divide_v further_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o mere_a mathematical_a point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mental_o divisible_a so_o that_o thousand_o of_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o spirit_n may_v dance_v together_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n 656._o to_o which_o it_o be_v long_o since_o thus_o reply_v by_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v parvitude_n or_o little_a thing_n as_o physical_a point_n for_o so_o will_v they_o still_o be_v mathematical_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mathematical_a point_n neither_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o deity_n congruere_fw-la with_o the_o world_n nor_o soul_n with_o their_o respective_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o again_o he_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o deity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 764._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o small_a or_o least_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n but_o of_o power_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v indivisible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_a not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o a_o magnitude_n or_o a_o number_n which_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v through_o but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v little_a he_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o true_a greatness_n and_o littleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o we_o common_o look_v upon_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o great_a wonder_v how_o that_o indivisible_a and_o unextend_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v every_o where_o comply_v and_o be_v present_a with_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v great_a be_v indeed_o little_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o imagine_v to_o be_v little_a be_v indeed_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 243._o or_o rather_o this_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n find_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o great_a than_o itself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a and_o little_a proper_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a bulk_n or_o magnitude_n but_o it_o exceed_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o the_o littleness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o more_o one_o with_o itself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v little_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o it_o be_v find_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o every_o great_a and_o every_o small_a thing_n participate_v thereof_o wherefore_o you_o must_v neither_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n for_o then_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v be_v all_o of_o he_o present_a with_o every_o least_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v nor_o contract_v nor_o yet_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n neither_o for_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o will_v you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o how_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o great_a bulk_n neither_o multiply_v nor_o augment_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a vnextended_a deity_n be_v neither_o a_o physical_a point_n because_o this_o have_v distance_n in_o it_o and_o be_v mental_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o a_o mathematical_a one_o because_o this_o though_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o site_n and_o position_n a_o point_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o monad_n have_v site_n and_o position_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o parvitude_n or_o very_o little_a thing_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o extension_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o it_o present_v to_o every_o least_o thing_n nor_o do_v true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n of_o bulk_n or_o magnitude_n all_o magnitude_n be_v but_o little_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o no_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n as_o aristotle_n before_o urge_v and_o to_o conclude_v though_o some_o who_o be_v far_o from_o atheist_n may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o that_o conceit_n of_o thousand_o of_o spirit_n dance_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v endeavour_v to_o rogue_n and_o ridicule_n all_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o do_v this_o run_v upon_o a_o clear_a mistake_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v neither_o any_o parvitude_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a because_o it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o place_n or_o site_n or_o local_a motion_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o dance_n upon_o a_o needle_n point_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o what_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a what_o possess_v no_o space_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o site_n among_o body_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n as_o such_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n unextend_v now_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v bodily_a there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v by_o some_o in_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v define_v the_o soul_n by_o three_o thing_n motion_n sense_n and_o incorporiety_n several_a of_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o space_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o he_o intimate_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o man_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o those_o low_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a 656._o and_o according_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n indeed_o which_o we_o attend_v to_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n tell_v we_o of_o here_o and_o there_o but_o reason_n dictate_v that_o here_o and_o there_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_o here_o and_o there_o but_o because_o every_o extend_v thing_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v every_o
if_o no_o body_n from_o eternity_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o active_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v not_o cause_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n itself_o be_v vnmoved_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heterochinesie_n but_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n for_o since_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n be_v essential_o heterochinesie_n not_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n itself_o move_a but_o by_o something_o else_o act_v upon_o it_o that_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v be_v itself_o local_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o any_o other_o agent_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n itself_o which_o species_n of_o action_n be_v call_v cogitation_n all_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o cause_v by_o some_o cogitative_a or_o think_v be_v which_o not_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o local_o move_v but_o only_o mental_o be_v the_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n and_o incorporeal_a before_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o latter_a and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o cogitative_a substance_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o vortices_fw-la that_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v heterochinesie_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o something_o without_o it_o no_o cogitation_n ever_o rise_v up_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o cogitation_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o all_o live_a understanding_n being_n machine_n move_v from_o without_o and_o then_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o further_o add_v also_o that_o no_o understanding_n be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n make_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o common_a notion_n to_o disprove_v all_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n by_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o axiom_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a thing_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o no_o substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o possible_o cause_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v but_o must_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o action_n of_o something_o else_o but_o than_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o theism_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o no_o cogitation_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o or_o cause_v it_o self_n to_o be_v but_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o some_o substantial_a agent_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o atheist_n neither_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o force_n against_o theism_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n thus_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v or_o act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n identical_o that_o nothing_o be_v self-active_a because_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n undeniable_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o something_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o all_o that_o motion_n or_o action_n will_v be_v a_o passion_n from_o nothing_o and_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v further_o prove_v that_o no_o cogitation_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thinker_n but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v conceivable_a why_o this_o cogitation_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v start_v up_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v indeed_o common_o occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o we_o as_o also_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sensation_n whether_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o corporeal_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n in_o the_o brain_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o all_o our_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o sense_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n averr_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v for_o have_v we_o no_o mastery_n at_o all_o over_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o be_v all_o like_a tennis_n ball_n bandy_v and_o strike_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o racket_n from_o without_o then_o can_v we_o not_o steady_o and_o constant_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o aristotle_n be_v most_o true_a as_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o further_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o action_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v be_v they_o not_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n and_o have_v some_o command_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o much_o determine_v by_o cause_n without_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o weathercock_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v itself_o a_o active_a and_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n that_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o we_o as_o our_o very_a life_n continual_o raise_v up_o and_o protrude_a new_a and_o new_a one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o further_a self_n recollective_a power_n and_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o intention_n upon_o some_o certain_a object_n and_o of_o range_v our_o thought_n according_o but_o the_o atheist_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o g_o d_o =_o foe_fw-mi sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o nor_o syllogize_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v all_o intelligible_n with_o their_o relation_n and_o verity_n at_o once_o within_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o notion_n if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o atheist_n who_o measure_v all_o perfection_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v but_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_a paradox_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n we_o
apprehension_n nature_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o mankind_n herein_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n upon_o we_o free_a from_o all_o duty_n and_o obligation_n justice_n and_o morality_n these_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o restraint_n and_o hindrance_n of_o true_a liberty_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o those_o appetite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o private_a good_a and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n against_o every_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o justice_n and_o obligation_n and_o a_o lawless_a loose_a or_o belluine_v right_o to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o the_o best_a yet_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o prove_v by_o accident_n the_o worst_a this_o war_n with_o every_o one_o make_v man_n right_a or_o liberty_n to_o every_o thing_n indeed_o a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o their_o life_n much_o less_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o the_o generality_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o evil_a in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o universal_a war_n against_o all_o than_o of_o good_n wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n hew_v and_o slash_v and_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o they_o become_v at_o length_n all_o weary_a hereof_o and_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a by_o art_n to_o help_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o power_n here_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o this_o their_o infinite_a right_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o other_o shall_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o common_a coercive_a power_n who_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o law_n and_o measure_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o here_o therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n as_o they_o first_o of_o all_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o villain_n of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n reproach_n justice_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o of_o war_n with_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_a imbecility_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n justice_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v plain_o thing_n not_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o desirable_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n and_o nothing_o but_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o as_o necessary_a evil_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o politician_n themselves_o sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o just_a that_o bonum_fw-la amatur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la justum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o just_o by_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o just_a or_o not_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o mix_v will_v only_o just_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a dash_n or_o do_v of_o evil_a blend_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o a_o modern_a writer_n affirm_v this_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a scheme_n of_o politic_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a politician_n and_o philosopher_n before_n plato_n time_n who_o represent_v their_o sense_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o justice_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o this_o manner_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o what_o justice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v generate_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o nature_n lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o man_n be_v good_a but_o to_o suffer_v it_o from_o other_o be_v evil._n but_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o suffer_v it_o than_o of_o good_a in_o do_v it_o whereupon_o when_o man_n have_v clash_a a_o good_a while_n do_v and_o suffer_v injury_n the_o great_a part_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imbecility_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a at_o length_n compound_v the_o business_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v together_o by_o pact_n and_o covenant_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v injury_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o rule_n of_o equality_n and_o make_v law_n by_o compact_n in_o order_n to_o their_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o just._n and_o then_o be_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a to_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n of_o do_v whatsoeve_n one_o please_v to_o other_o man_n without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a to_o suffer_v evil_a from_o other_o without_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v it_o justice_z therefore_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o these_o be_v love_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v injustice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o such_o compact_n and_o submit_v to_o equality_n and_o subjection_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v gyges_n his_o magical_a ring_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n nor_o submit_v to_o law_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v also_o by_o some_o of_o these_o old_a atâ—eistick_a philosopher_n that_o justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o proper_o and_o direct_o once_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just_a but_o another_o man_n good_a partly_o of_o the_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o vassal_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o plato_n time_n this_o hypothesis_n concern_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a factitious_a thing_n and_o spring_v only_o from_o man_n fear_n and_o imbecility_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o epicurus_n also_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a philosopher_n and_o politician_n will_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n so_o as_o to_o consociate_v man_n by_o art_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o also_o mâ—ke_a justice_n and_o obligation_n artificial_a when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n city-mâ—kâ—rs_a and_o authority-mâ—kers_a tell_v we_o that_o though_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a right_n by_o nature_n yet_o may_v they_o alienate_v this_o right_a or_o part_v thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o either_o simple_o renounce_v it_o or_o transfer_v the_o same_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a for_o themselves_o afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o thus_o late_a writer_n mâ—n_z
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n senseless_a matter_n the_o atheist_n natural_a god_n the_o leviathan_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o artificial_a one._n religion_n thus_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o politician_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a power_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o political_n art_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o fiction_n of_o politician_n full_o confute_v page_n 698_o 700_o but_o because_o beside_o those_o ordinary_a phaenomena_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v certain_a other_o extraordinary_a one_o that_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v impute_v partly_o to_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a governor_n viz._n apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o reality_n of_o these_o here_o also_o to_o be_v brief_o vindicated_n page_n 700_o first_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o unquestionable_o something_o of_o truth_n atheist_n impute_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o sensation_n contradict_v their_o own_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o derogate_v more_o from_o humane_a testimony_n than_o they_o ought_v ibid._n that_o some_o atheist_n sensible_a hereof_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n conclude_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o imagination_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a fancy_n can_v produce_v real_a substance_n or_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v rather_o believe_v the_o great_a impossibility_n then_o endanger_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n invisible_a ghost_n permanent_a easy_o introduce_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 700_o 701_o democritus_n yet_o further_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n and_o permanent_a call_v by_o he_o idol_n but_o have_v nothing_o immortal_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o they_o then_o of_o men._n grant_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n and_o that_o all_o those_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o universe_n above_o be_v not_o desert_n and_o uninhabited_a here_o something_o of_o the_o father_n assert_v angel_n to_o have_v body_n but_o more_o afterward_o page_n 701_o 702_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o witches_z and_o demoniac_n both_o of_o these_o prove_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o fancy_n nor_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impure_a spirit_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o confident_a exploders_n of_o witchcraft_n suspicable_a for_o atheism_n as_o for_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v these_o demon_n or_o devil_n for_o bodily_a disease_n but_o real_a substance_n possess_v the_o body_n of_o men._n nor_o probable_a that_o they_o suppose_v as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o all_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o infestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v all_o demoniac_n to_o be_v madman_n but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v supernatural_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o greek_n page_n 702_o 704_o that_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v a_o real_a phaenomenon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o assert_v by_o fernelius_n and_o sennertus_n such_o maniacal_a person_n as_o not_o only_o discover_v secret_n but_o also_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v unquestionable_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n prove_v out_o of_o psellus_n as_o also_o from_o fernelius_n this_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n against_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o scripture_n demoniac_n for_o figment_n page_n 704_o 706_o the_o second_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n too_o evident_a from_o their_o record_n but_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o in_o scripture_n page_n 706_o two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a cause_n yet_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o illiterate_a demoniac_n speaking_z greek_z such_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o miracle_n of_o the_o whetstone_n cut_v in_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n second_o such_o as_o transcend_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o create_v being_n page_n 706_o 707_o that_o late_a politico-theological_a treatise_n deny_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n inconsiderable_a and_o not_o deserve_v here_o a_o confutation_n page_n 707_o suppose_a in_o deut._n that_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n in_o confirmation_n of_o idolatry_n wherefore_o miracle_n alone_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v every_o doctrine_n ibid._n according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v miracle_n that_o be_v miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n god_n permit_v it_o in_o way_n of_o probation_n of_o some_o and_o punishment_n of_o other_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o justify_v the_o same_o themselves_o condemn_v by_o it_o page_n 708_o have_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a only_a yet_o ought_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n suppose_a in_o deut._n that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o do_v miracle_n save_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v discoverable_a to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a temptation_n our_o saviour_n that_o eximious_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o who_o god_n will_v again_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o flame_v fire_n nevertheless_o some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v such_o also_o as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n page_n 708_o 709_o all_o miracle_n evince_v spirit_n to_o disbelieve_v which_o be_v to_o disbelieve_v sense_n or_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n have_v the_o gentile_n entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n this_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n page_n 709_o the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n divination_n or_o prophecy_n this_o also_o evince_n spirit_n call_v god_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o thus_o that_o of_o they_o true_n if_o divination_n then_o go_n 710_o two_o sort_n of_o prediction_n likewise_o as_o of_o miracle_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a presage_a power_n of_o create_a spirit_n such_o prediction_n acknowledge_v by_o democritus_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o idol_n not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n as_o some_o suppose_n page_n 710_o 711_o another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n imputable_a only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n epicurus_n his_o pretence_n that_o divination_n take_v away_o liberty_n of_o will_n either_o as_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o necessity_n some_o theist_n also_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n certain_a that_o no_o create_a be_v can_v foreknow_v future_a event_n otherwise_o then_o in_o their_o cause_n wherefore_o prediction_n of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v no_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n evince_v a_o god_n page_n 711_o 712_o that_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n unforeknowable_a to_o man_n former_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o mankind_n oracle_n and_o prediction_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o evince_n spirit_n as_o that_o of_o actius_n navius_n most_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n from_o the_o natural_a presage_a power_n of_o demon_n nevertheless_o some_o instancâ—s_n of_o prediction_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n among_o they_o as_o that_o
of_o a_o great_a abate_v their_o infinite_a right_n and_o yield_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o other_o and_o subjection_n to_o a_o common_a power_n page_n 891_o where_o these_o atheist_n first_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o then_o debase_v justice_n and_o civil_a authority_n make_v it_o the_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a according_a to_o which_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o man_n be_v willing_o just._n this_o no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z but_o the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n before_o plato_n time_n it_o be_v full_o describe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v justice_n according_a to_o these_o to_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a love_v not_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n or_o that_o justice_n be_v indeed_o another_o man_n good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just._n the_o same_o hypothesis_n also_o concern_v justice_n as_o a_o factitious_a thing_n that_o spring_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o imbecility_n and_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n insi_v on_o by_o epicurus_n page_n 891_o 893_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a politician_n to_o make_v justice_n by_o art_n when_o there_o be_v none_o by_o nature_n first_o by_o renounce_v and_o transfer_v man_n right_a by_o will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o nothing_o natural_o unlawful_a then_o can_v no_o man_n by_o will_n and_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o himself_o what_o make_v by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n the_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n that_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la and_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n again_o these_o justice-makers_n and_o authority-makers_n pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o factitious_a justice_n from_o pact_n and_o covenant_n but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n as_o themselves_o confess_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o they_o make_v another_o pretence_n also_o from_o certain_a counterfeit_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a juggle_a equivocation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o fear_n or_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n they_o ridiculous_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n when_o they_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o covenant_n of_o covenant_n from_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o from_o civil_a law_n their_o vain_a attempt_n by_o art_n to_o consociate_v what_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v like_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n their_o artificial_a obligation_n or_o ligament_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n be_v hold_v together_o more_o slender_a than_o cobweb_n page_n 893_o 895_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n and_z obligation-makers_n sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o attempt_n artificial_o to_o consociate_v what_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v therefore_o fly_v at_o last_o from_o art_n to_o force_v and_o power_n make_v their_o sovereign_n to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o all_o obligation_n be_v derive_v from_o law_n that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v if_o obligation_n to_o obey_v civil_a law_n only_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n then_o be_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o whoever_o can_v promise_v themselves_o impunity_n may_v just_o disobey_v if_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_n only_o in_o fear_n then_o be_v their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o force_n and_o power_n will_v justify_v rebellion_n last_o if_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n nothing_o but_o force_n and_o violence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o last_v long_o what_o natural_a prevail_v against_o what_o be_v violent_a page_n 895_o wherefore_o since_o civil_a authority_n and_o body_n politic_a can_v neither_o be_v mere_o artificial_a nor_o yet_o violent_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v some_o natural_a vinculum_fw-la to_o hold_v they_o together_o such_o as_o will_v both_o oblige_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o sovereign_n and_o sovereign_n in_o command_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n something_o of_o a_o common_a public_a and_o conglutinate_v nature_n which_o no_o other_o then_o natural_a justice_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o justice_n of_o which_o civil_a authority_n a_o participation_n sovereignty_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o man_n will_n but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o city_n man_n neither_o by_o art_n or_o political_a enchantment_n nor_o by_o mere_a force_n can_v have_v make_v any_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o city_n of_o god_n and_o rational_a being_n the_o civil_a sovereign_a no_o leviathan_n that_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o a_o god_n he_o reign_v not_o in_o mere_a brutish_a force_n and_o fear_v but_o in_o natural_a justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o nevertheless_o need_v of_o force_n and_o fear_v too_o to_o compel_v some_o to_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v the_o sovereign_n sword_n here_o alone_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v reign_v also_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n almighty_n page_n 895_o 896_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o make_v religion_n inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n because_o it_o limit_n and_o confine_n that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_a the_o reply_n that_o the_o atheist_n infinite_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v nothing_o but_o belluine_a liberty_n but_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_o found_v in_o natural_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v not_o create_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o the_o first_o original_a obligation_n not_o from_o will_n but_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o those_o theist_n who_o derive_v all_o obligation_n to_o moral_a thing_n from_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o threaten_v punishment_n and_o promise_v reward_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o by_o accident_n only_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o else_o justice_z a_o different_a species_n of_o good_a from_o that_o of_o private_a utility_n infinite_a justice_n as_o absurd_a as_o a_o infinite_a rule_n or_o measure_n if_o no_o infinite_a justice_n than_o no_o infinite_a right_n and_o authority_n god_n own_o authority_n bound_v by_o justice_n his_o will_n rule_v by_o justice_n and_o not_o justice_n by_o his_o will._n atheist_n undeâ—_n a_o pretence_n of_o give_v civil_a sovereign_n infinite_a right_n real_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o right_a and_o authority_n leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o brutish_a force_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o summae_fw-la potestates_fw-la must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 896_o 898_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o religion_n with_o civil_a power_n because_o conscience_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n answer_v that_o not_o religion_n but_o atheism_n introduce_v such_o private_a judgement_n as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o public_a and_o common_a good_a but_o make_v private_a appetite_n the_o only_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o utility_n of_o justice_n the_o desperate_a consequence_n from_o hence_o thâ—t_v private_a utility_n may_v justify_v rebellion_n and_o parricide_n the_o atheist_n profess_v assertion_n that_o they_o who_o have_v once_o rebel_v may_v just_o defend_v themselves_o afterward_o by_o force_n though_o private_a person_n must_v make_v a_o judgement_n in_o conscience_n for_o themselves_o the_o atheist_n public_a conscience_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n not_o private_a but_o public_a except_o only_o to_o mistake_v fanatic_n who_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v subject_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n active_o to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o unlawful_a not_o to_o resist_v page_n 898_o 899_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n be_v full_o confute_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o blind_a and_o inconscious_a nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a who_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o exercise_v a_o just_a providence_n over_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n errata_fw-la page_n 15._o line_n 2._o read_v fourteen_o beside_o p._n 49._o l._n 9_o to_o 16._o read_v and_o thus_o body_n p._n 61._o l._n 8._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66.10_o unextend_v 76.25_o deal_n but._n lin._n ult_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 102._o l._n ult_n deal_n with_o 103._o l._n 3_o 4._o read_v can_v not_o rise_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n but_o must_v be_v something_o 106._o title_n r._n hylozoist_a 168.19_o r._n irregularity_n 173.19_o 20._o reason_n and_o underwit_n line_n 37._o a_o perfect_a 201.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 212.34_o read_v scholiast_n upon_o he_o write_v thus_o 231.27_o plures_fw-la erunt_fw-la 251.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 276.22_o longinianus_fw-la 299.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 300.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304.30_o excerption_n 331.9_o manifest_v 339._o title_n r._n invisible_a 344.17_o phornutus_n 351._o false_o print_v 411._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 354._o f._n pr._n 414._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 355.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 357.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 358.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 363.17_o deal_n justin_n martyr_n 364.31_o read_v third_z and_o four_o verse_n 379.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 385.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 397._o title_n read_v very_o good_n 404._o marg._n l._n ult_n r._n l._n 10.433.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 457.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lin._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 482.29_o by_o he_o determine_v 508.14_o respective_o 516.14_o his_o fecundity_n 518.4_o adore_a 519.30_o nature_n or_o nature_n 543_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 549.13_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n 553.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 566.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 582.2_o the_o word_n 585.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 587.6_o son_n and_o grandson_n 620.31_o it_o be_v there_o 624._o title_n add_v trinity_n 632.31_o if_o need_n be_v for_o another_o 684.17_o therefore_o not_o 696._o l._n ult_n as_o it_o be_v .717.39_o and_o also_o 742.5_o similar_v atom_n 745.23_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v 752.2_o 3_o 4._o read_v proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o 753.8_o no_o not_o that_o 765.24_o matter_n together_o 777.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 787.16_o incrassated_a 794.31_o the_o vnevenness_n 798.11_o earth_n in_o line_n 33._o deal_n it_o 805._o marg._n l._n 14._o solveret_fw-la 816.35_o aught_o to_o be_v 831._o l._n penult_n extend_v outside_o and_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n 843.38_o deal_n yet_o 883._o marg._n l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 884.35_o be_v one_o reason_n finis_fw-la
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o upon_o plutarch_n account_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o further_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o boeotick_a air._n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o old_a physiologer_n in_o aristotle_n who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o act_v only_o as_o physiologer_n therein_o and_o not_o as_o theologer_n or_o metaphysician_n they_o not_o oppose_v a_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o only_o contend_v that_o no_o new_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o creation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o physiologer_n indeed_o be_v will_v more_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o use_n or_o improvement_n which_o themselves_o make_v of_o this_o philosophic_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o physiology_n and_o some_o atomology_n or_o other_o either_o a_o homoeomery_n or_o a_o anomoeomery_n a_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n for_o anaxagoras_n look_v upon_o this_o maxim_n of_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v physical_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o real_a entity_n generate_v or_o corrupt_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n than_o that_o they_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o modification_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o in_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o annihilate_v into_o nothing_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v natural_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o preaexistent_a and_o in_o existent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n dissimilar_v atom_n and_o particle_n of_o every_o kind_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n insensible_a to_o we_o and_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o predominant_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o bone_n be_v make_v out_o of_o bony_a atom_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o fleshy_a hot_a thing_n out_o of_o hot_a atom_n and_o cold_a thing_n out_o of_o cold_a black_a out_o of_o black_a and_o white_a out_o of_o white_a etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o prae-existing_a similar_v atom_n thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o anaxagoras_n plain_o declare_v by_o aristotle_n that_o because_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v therefore_o before_o in-existent_a for_o since_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o something_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o all_o physiologer_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v must_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o thing_n prae_fw-la exist_v and_o inexisting_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n insensible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o similar_v or_o homogenial_a atom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n be_v mingle_v in_o every_o thing_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o anaxagorean_n homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n build_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o its_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v natural_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o italick_n or_o pythagorick_n as_o well_o before_o anaxagoras_n as_o after_o he_o with_o who_o also_o hitherto_o concur_v leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n those_o atheizer_n of_o the_o italic_a physiology_n do_v with_o much_o better_a reason_n from_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n conclude_v that_o since_o these_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v unquestionable_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o modification_n but_o only_o different_a disposition_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n thereof_o cause_v in_o we_o different_a phantasm_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o dissimilar_v atomology_n in_o matter_n or_o body_n therefore_o as_o such_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o these_o philosopher_n conceivable_a but_o only_a magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_v and_o these_o be_v those_o few_o element_n out_o of_o which_o inexisting_a and_o various_o combine_a together_o they_o suppose_v all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n common_o so_o call_v in_o generation_n to_o result_v without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o as_o out_o of_o a_o few_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o every_o language_n different_o place_v and_o combine_a do_v result_v innumerable_a syllable_n word_n and_o sound_v signify_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sometime_o from_o all_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o but_o only_o transpose_v be_v beget_v very_o different_a phantasm_n of_o sound_n in_o we_o but_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n from_o those_o few_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n various_o combine_v or_o from_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n &_o motion_n be_v make_v up_o and_o spell_v out_o all_o those_o syllable_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n many_o time_n the_o very_a same_o numerical_a matter_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o only_o different_a modify_v cause_v very_o different_a phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o vulgar_o suppose_v to_o be_v form_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o same_o water_n be_v successive_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o vapour_n snow_n hail_o and_o ice_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v the_o forementioned_a similitude_n elegant_o pursue_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n in_o these_o follow_a verse_n quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la lamb._n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la sint_fw-la ordine_fw-la quaeque_fw-la locata_fw-la namque_fw-la eadem_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la terras_fw-la flumina_fw-la solemn_a significant_a eadem_fw-la fruges_fw-la arbusta_fw-la animantes_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la item_n jam_fw-la materiai_n concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la cum_fw-la permutantur_fw-la mutari_fw-la res_fw-la quoque_fw-la debent_fw-la for_o be_v those_o suppose_a form_n and_o quality_n produce_v in_o generation_n and_o alteration_n entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o its_o different_a modification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o inexisting_a as_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v then_o will_v they_o material_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o this_o dissimilar_v atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_a italick_n so_o far_o as_o to_o these_o material_a form_n and_o quality_n seem_v to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o only_a true_a physiology_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o sure_a principle_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o therefore_o no_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v material_o produce_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o but_o only_a modification_n as_o when_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n or_o a_o weaver_n make_v a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n there_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o improvement_n which_o the_o ancient_a italic_a philosopher_n make_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v physical_o and_o material_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v natural_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o therefore_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n but_o only_o different_a modification_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o these_o philosopher_n principal_o aim_v at_o herein_o as_o a_o corollary_n deducible_a from_o the_o same_o principle_n concern_v soul_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n no_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o beget_v